Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	body_n	earth_n	see_v	7,359	5	3.8059	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76653	The book of the Revelation paraphrased; with annotations on each chapter. Whereby it is made plain to the meanest capacity; Bible. N.T. Revelation. English. Authorised.	Waple, Edward, 1647-1712.	1693 (1693)	Wing B2707bA; ESTC R228092	335,011	550

be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o

whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apoc●lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb

thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n a●d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o

the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o

20._o the_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o this_o place_n and_o pag._n 613._o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o coloss_n 2.8_o 20._o moon_n the_o low_a of_o the_o planet_n and_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n paganism_n also_o one_o and_z the_o same_o symbol_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o heb._n 9.11_o may_v be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o it_o but_o antichristianism_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o the_o paganism_n it_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n who_o idolatrous_a rite_n be_v work_n of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n and_o who_o festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o that_o planet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v be_v here_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o eclipse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v out_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v its_o first_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o 25._o a_o compare_v luke_n 21.24_o with_o rom._n 11.12_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n or_o eclipse_n from_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v diminish_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a light_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o convert_v until_o the_o paganize_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v fullfil_v 2_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o word_n crown_n be_v use_v isa_n 28.5_o phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n enlighten_v and_o adorn_v by_o grace_n gift_n and_o communication_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o capable_a of_o have_v its_o light_n eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n rise_v from_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o have_v its_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n fall_v from_o off_o its_o head_n except_o christ_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o 3_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o twelve_o star_n because_o they_o enlighten_v the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o sixth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a type_n of_o antichristianism_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 5._o and_o 21_o 15-21_a and_o perhaps_o the_o twelve_o star_n may_v be_v symbolical_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n predict_v and_o typify_v by_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a empire_n 2_o and_o she_o i._n e._n the_o church_n be_v with_o 4_o child_z i._n e._n very_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a with_o true_a christian_n be_v 54_o 1.60_o 22.66_o 8._o ezek._n 16.20_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v i._n e._n labour_v with_o her_o utmost_a endavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o set_v up_o and_o propagate_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66.7_o gal._n 4.19_o 4_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o isaiah_n description_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66_o 5-24_a 3_o and_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o 5_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o 6_o great_z 6_o red_z 7_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v pagan_a roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a jurisdiction_n and_o extent_n have_v seven_o 8_o head_n or_o form_n of_o chief_a government_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o see_v chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o 9_o horn_n or_o king_n dan._n 7.20_o 24._o chap._n 17.12_o and_o seven_o 10_o crown_n or_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n nothing_o the_o seven_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o have_v be_v imperial_a and_o supreme_a 5_o the_o dragon_n appear_v as_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v now_o worship_v and_o in_o power_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n 6_o 6_o 7_o pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n and_o empire_n be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o be_v 27_o 1.51_o 9_o ezek._n 29_o 3.32_o 2._o dragon_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o leviathan_n and_o other_o monstrous_a creature_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v 1.3_o translate_v dr._n pocock_n on_o mic._n 1.8_o malac._n 1.3_o dragon_n signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a kingdom_n show_v a_o diobolical_a spirit_n in_o its_o persecution_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o unjust_a enlargement_n of_o dominion_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o of_o a_o great_a size_n and_o red_a or_o bloody_a and_o because_o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n from_o his_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o shape_n ver_fw-la 9.2_o cor._n 11.3_o real_o influence_v and_o preside_v over_o that_o empire_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o govern_n and_o assist_v daemon_n and_o be_v indeed_o worship_v by_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 8_o rome_n indeed_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o head_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o govern_v part_n isa_n 7.20_o dan._n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v apposite_o denote_v the_o seven_o successive_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n the_o seven_o head_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 9_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.6_o signify_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v dan._n 2.41_o where_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v the_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v ten._n see_v chap._n 17.12_o 10_o crown_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o imperatorial_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o appear_v crown_v because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o king_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 1._o 17_o 12._o 4_o and_o his_o 11_o tail_n i._n e._n his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v after_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o his_o power_n the_o three_o 12_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o potentacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v 13_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v watch_v and_o ready_a fierce_a and_o hungry_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o before_o the_o woman_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o devour_v 14_o her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v 11_o some_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rattle-snakess_a have_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a long_a tail_n which_o be_v a_o place_n a_o moor_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 601._o hammond_n on_o the_o place_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o a_o long_a military_a train_n of_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o tail_n also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n subtlety_n and_o may_v here_o denote_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n prophecy_n magic_a and_o the_o like_a whereby_o he_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n see_v chap._n 9.10_o 12_o by_o the_o three_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a note_n of_o time_n give_v we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n upon_o

bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n

and_o gather_v by_o raise_v they_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o 38_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 41_o 49_o 50._o joel_n 3.13_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n 37_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n until_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v order_n and_o command_v for_o it_o but_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v more_o apposite_a 38_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o earthly_a vine_n who_o cluster_n and_o grape_n be_v bitter_a like_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o righteous_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5._o psalm_n 80._o john_n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n signify_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o vintage_n must_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3.13_o concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n into_o exquisite_a torment_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v i._n e._n these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v without_o 39_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.2_o isa_n 66.24_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n joel_n 3_o 2_o 12_o 14._o rev._n 16.16_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v i._n e._n the_o destruction_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n on_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19.14_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o 40_o hundred_o furlong_n i._n e._n it_o be_v universal_a joel_n 3.2_o rev._n 16.14_o 30_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o come_v to_o compass_v rev._n 20.9_o but_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o place_n without_o it_o call_v jehoshaphat_n by_o joel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 40_o four_o the_o square_a hundred_o square_a four_o time_n four_o hundred_o amount_v to_o sixteen_o hundred_o root_n of_o 1600_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o denote_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o also_o upon_o other_o pythagorical_a and_o cabbalistical_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n commentary_n on_o this_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o learned_a friend_n suggest_v unto_o i_o that_o four_o be_v a_o square_a number_n and_o furlong_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.16_o hereby_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n describe_v here_o as_o a_o four_o square_v one_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n revel_v 20.8_o but_o also_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o a_o foursquare_a city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a admensuration_n of_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o vision_n another_o sign_n or_o 16.1_o or_o matth._n 16.1_o prodigious_a appearance_n more_o 1_o wonderful_a than_o the_o former_a see_v chap._n 12.1_o in_o 2_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a for_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o it_o 3_o seven_o angel_n the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v in_o their_o vial_n verse_n 7._o the_o seven_o 4_o last_o plague_n or_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o last_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._o 1_o for_o in_o the_o former_a paganism_n fall_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o adjudge_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o antichristianism_n fall_v and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o appear_v whereas_o there_o be_v before_o only_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a be_v here_o call_v not_o only_o a_o great_a but_o a_o marvellous_a portent_n 2_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o divine_a court_n of_o judicature_n or_o grand_fw-fr synedrium_fw-la chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n chap._n 12.1_o 3._o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n all_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v 3_o the_o sabbatick_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v all_o along_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 4_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o these_o plague_n relate_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v issue_v because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o last_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v chap._n 11.18_o which_o be_v by_o these_o plague_n fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o plague_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o division_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n make_v they_o up_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n there_o mention_v 3._o that_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o time_n in_o this_o book_n from_o first_o to_o last_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n issue_n which_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n after_o which_o according_a to_o daniel_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n begin_v until_o when_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n verse_n 8._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 4.6_o mingle_v with_o 5_o fire_n to_o denote_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beat_v and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n see_v chap._n 13_o 15-18_a 14_o 11._o stand_v 6_o on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o state_n of_o victory_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v the_o 7_o harp_n of_o god_n i._n e._n most_o excellent_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a music_n with_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n 5_o this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o crystalline_a sea_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o memorable_a story_n 6_o as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.29_o 30._o stand_v on_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o safety_n view_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n for_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n signify_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4.20_o exod._n 15.22_o whereby_o

be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n

according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n

pag._n 22._o 302._o be_v in_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o probable_o 25_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 58_o a._n d._n 2._o he_o be_v form_v 215._o form_v see_v from_o page_n 22-38_a 93_o 94_o 112_o 124_o 125._o from_o 204_o to_o 215._o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v psal_n 139.15_o eph._n 4.9_o during_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnaean_a succession_n in_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n arise_v until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v about_o the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o western_a empire_n just_o when_o cyril_n be_v settle_v the_o lunar_a year_n 437_o a._n d._n 3._o from_o that_o time_n the_o 2._o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 8_o 10_o 11._o 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o gentile_n i._n e._n the_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n paganize_v it_o by_o introduce_v heathen_a notion_n and_o custom_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o beast_n or_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n arise_v with_o his_o ten_o king_n according_a 184._o according_a see_v the_o author_n de_fw-fr excid_n antichr_n pag._n 184._o to_o all_o history_n and_o his_o month_n begin_v 475_o or_o 476_o a._n d._n 4._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n lay_v down_o in_o prophecy_n at_o 476._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n cease_v but_o he_o do_v not_o arrive_v to_o his_o universal_a iniq._n universal_a see_v on_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o 8._o and_o heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 2._o morney_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n until_o a._n d._n 606._o according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o agreement_n with_o prophecy_n chap._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 17_o 8._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n chap._n 13._o 606_o a._n d._n 5._o at_o 606_o he_o fall_v as_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o become_v a_o earthly_a or_o antichristian_a monarch_n over_o all_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n proceed_v to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o 7._o a_o see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 14-18_a and_o chap._n 11._o 7._o image_n or_o to_o have_v a_o supreme_a idolatrous_a power_n establish_v full_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o time_n 797_o a._n d._n 6._o from_o 6._o from_o heidig_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o time_n the_o pope_n advance_v themselves_o by_o degree_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o history_n until_o they_o come_v into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_n which_o they_o have_v long_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o 1157_o a._n d._n 7._o after_o that_o 6._o that_o heideg_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o time_n although_o with_o some_o variety_n of_o fortune_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n they_o have_v gain_v over_o prince_n and_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n by_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v prince_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n arrogate_a infallibility_n to_o themselves_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n and_o with_o scandalous_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n until_o the_o reformation_n when_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n be_v break_v 1517_o a._n d._n chap._n xviii_o the_o text._n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n immediate_o after_o the_o distinct_a representation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o whole_a state_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o appear_v ch._n 17._o 1._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v great_a power_n as_o be_v to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n i._n e._n the_o judgement_n and_o ministration_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o accompany_v with_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n ezek._n 43.2_o 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a 1_o voice_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a i._o e_o papal_n rome_n chap._n 14_o 8._o 16_o 19_o 17_o 5._o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v now_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overthrow_v and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fall_v isa_n 21.9_o jerem._n 51.8_o and_o be_v become_v the_o judgement_n be_v now_o actual_o in_o execution_n the_o habitation_n of_o 2_o devil_n and_o the_o 3_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a bird_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n i._n e._n it_o be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o jerem._n 51.62_o see_v note_v 19_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o this_o angel_n give_v a_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n or_o papal_a rome_n according_a to_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n or_o angel_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 18._o which_o have_v pow-ove_a fire_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v illustrious_a and_o bright_a like_o that_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o glorious_a execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o loud_a voice_n 2_o its_o destruction_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n particulary_a from_o isa_n 13_o 19-22.34_a 14._o jerem._n 51.37_o which_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o popular_a notion_n and_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n and_o grotius_n on_o this_o verse_n and_o on_o matth._n 10.1_o and_o matth._n 12._o 3_o a_o military_a word_n say_v grotius_n signify_v the_o station_n or_o watch_n of_o soldier_n 3_o for_o 4_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 11._o be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o 5_o delicacy_n i._n e._n the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o papal_a communion_n have_v through_o her_o mean_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o sensuality_n see_v chap._n 14._o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o 4_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o ruin_n 5_o see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n or_o angel_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n 1_o 2._o from_o heaven_n say_v 6_o come_v out_o of_o her_o i._n e._n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n and_o communion_n my_o 7_o people_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o her_o idolatry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o execution_n gen._n 19_o 12-26_a numb_a 16.26_o 6_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 48.20_o jerem._n 50_o 8.51_o 6_o 45._o and_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n to_o all_o age_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o corruption_n by_o it_o to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o consequent_n of_o it_o they_o do_v also_o express_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v his_o people_n from_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n into_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o now_o do_v those_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o witheld_a from_o antichristian_a error_n and_o be_v about_o to_o secure_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n 7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v have_v people_n

safe_o and_o at_o rest_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o gog_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n out_o of_o who_o captivity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n may_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o laodicean_n state_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 3_o 14-21_a begin_v in_o which_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o or_o the_o deceiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 4.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o be_v without_o any_o trial_n as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o 33_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o 34_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v who_o be_v before_o cast_v into_o it_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n he_o be_v adjudge_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a inability_n of_o act_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o extreme_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o intermission_n 33_o he_o and_o his_o chief_n agent_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n have_v no_o remains_o of_o any_o power_n leave_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o hold_v in_o chain_n as_o former_o but_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 19,20_o 34_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o their_o discomfiture_n and_o condemnation_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o 35_o great_a white_a 36_o throne_n i._n e._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o judicature_n in_o which_o all_o enmity_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_n remain_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n matth._n 25.31_o act_n 17.21_o from_o who_o 37_o face_n or_o presence_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n the_o 38_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o 38_o new_a heaven_n sle_z 39_o away_o or_o disappear_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o command_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o 40_o place_n for_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v psalm_n 37.10_o dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 12.8_o 35_o it_o be_v a_o great_a throne_n because_o all_o who_o have_v overcome_v be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v final_o judge_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v who_o at_o this_o great_a and_o last_o session_n be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o 36_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o the_o follow_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 37_o face_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a will_n and_o purpose_n show_v by_o gesture_n or_o other_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 9_o 51-53_a 38_o 38_o these_o must_v be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o description_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n because_o they_o fly_v away_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o follow_v wherein_o as_o be_v all_o along_o observe_v be_v such_o description_n give_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n 39_o this_o new_a earth_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n 40_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o place_n know_v he_o no_o more_o psalm_n 103.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o a_o thing_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v denote_v its_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n remain_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v succeed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o 41_o dead_a in_fw-la trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o infamy_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o discomfit_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 5_o 9_o small_a 42_o and_o great_o i._n e._n all_o sort_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o chap._n 19.18_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o 43_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n man_n conscience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v open_v i._n e._n man_n action_n and_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 44_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n 44_o of_o life_n viz._n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3_o 5.13_o 8.17_o 8_o 21_o 27._o and_o the_o wicked_a dead_a raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o discomfit_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n and_o now_o bring_v all_o together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_n wicked_a work_v which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 15._o 41_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o gog-magog_n who_o be_v discomfit_v verse_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 42_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n mention_v chap._n 19.18_o 19_o who_o be_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a viz._n the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a men._n 43_o a_o metaphor_n 3.16_o metaphor_n dan._n 7.10_o esth._n 6.1_o isa_n 65.6_o malach._n 3.16_o take_v from_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o register_n keep_v by_o the_o eastern_a king_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o reign_n whereby_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o evident_a conviction_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o procedure_v of_o that_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 44_o 44_o this_o be_v be_v the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n belong_v to_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a book_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o one_o single_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o one_o single_a cause_n of_o that_o decree_n viz._n the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 13.48_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n

eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a●_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o

reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o

12.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n heb._n 9.1_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v without_o hand_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o which_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n gal._n 4.26_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n proclaim_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o show_v i_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v before_o say_v behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o ezek._n 40_o 4.44_o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o g_o d_o i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.6_o 15_o 5._o be_v now_o with_o 7_o man_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o i._n e._n god_n will_v 8_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_n a_o second_o time_n john_n 1.14_o with_o they_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 37_o 26-28_a 9_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctify_a ezek._n 37.28_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o rev_n 19.8_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_fw-la christ_n by_o peculiar_a extraordinary_a perpetual_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o presence_n and_o conduct_v and_o be_v their_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o then_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17.19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o 7_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ascend_v or_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n 8_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v dwell_v with_o man_n before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o few_o choose_a one_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o now_o very_o great_a and_o glorious_a 4.7_o glorious_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v away_o into_o eternity_n ezek._n 37.26_o 9_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jerem_n 31_o 31-34_a 32_o 40_o 44._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27.37_o 26_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 8._o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o vision_n compare_v heb._n 8._o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n shall_v remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n be_v 25.8.60_o 20._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o 4.7_o of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o indolency_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o want_v for_o the_o former_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i._n e._n sin_n disease_n want_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v away_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a throne_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o i_o have_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o distinct_a throne_n at_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 20.11_o say_v behold_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_o i._n e._n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o full_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a i._n e._n the_o new_a thing_n declare_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o whereby_o all_o my_o word_n promise_n and_o declaration_n will_v receive_v a_o full_a comple●ion_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a *_o there_o be_v three_o throne_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v with_o he_o from_o the_o resurrection_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 3.21_o 2._o christ_n own_o throne_n or_o the_o throne_n peculiar_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n call_v his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.3_o 3._o the_o white_a throne_n chap._n 20.11_o in_o which_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n j●●hen_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n which_o app●●●●●ce_n have_v be_v see_v but_o just_a before_o although_o it_o be_v after_o this_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o completion_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n see_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_v who_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o alpha_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o 18._o of_o psalm_n 22_o 27-31.102_a 18._o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o inhabit_v it_o 10_o to_o write_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v often_o 19.9_o often_o see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o observe_v before_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v hy_z he_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o it_o be_v do_v i._n e._n what_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v now_o perform_v i_o have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v my_o servant_n and_o deliver_v the_o creation_n from_o its_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n i_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o create_v they_o anew_o and_o be_o therefore_o able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 1_o 8.3_o 14._o i_o who_o be_o able_a will_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o m●_n kingdom_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o e._n full_a and_o last_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o live_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 4_o 3._o john_n 4_o 10_o 14.7_o 37._o free_o i._n e._n out_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 11_o christ_n here_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o have_v before_o use_v chap._n 16.17_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v thereupon_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o 3.12_o as_o see_v on_o chap._n 3.12_o monumental_a inscription_n upon_o two_o pillar_n place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o remarkable_a boundary_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o one_o respect_n christ_n make_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o other_o the_o bless_a state_n and_z lot_z of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n mention_v dan._n 12.13_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o e_o all_o of_o each_o church-state_n who_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o see_v chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o shall_v inherit_v as_o son_n all_v

brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 24_o and_o the_o 37_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v 915._o be_v isa_n 45.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la ilii_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilium_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la quos_fw-la diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-la inundaverit_fw-la innelliguntur_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la qui_fw-la cladem_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saturam_fw-la evaserint_fw-la quando_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendos_fw-la mede_n work_n pag._n 915._o save_v i._n e._n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a isa_n 4_o 2-5_a 45_o 20.60_o 3_o 11._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20.6_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o i._n e._n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v incorruptible_a reign_n together_o isa_n 2_o 5.60_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o not_o s_o on_o chapter_n 20.4_o and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n i_o e._n the_o saint_n live_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20_o 6.21_o 1._o do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o i._n e._n acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o state_n above_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o psalm_n 68_o 29.62_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 37_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o save_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 21.20_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v acute_o observe_v by_o mr._n 20._o mr._n ep._n 20._o mede_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v different_a as_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o latter_a walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a and_o bring_v their_o own_o glory_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o state_n different_a and_o distinct_a from_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o sain●s_v above_o with_o christ_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n as_o in_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a light_n transfuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o saint_n below_o who_o walk_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o it_o until_o by_o degree_n those_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a communication_n be_v abate_v and_o withdraw_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o state_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n draw_v together_o against_o they_o which_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v diligent_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n 25_o and_o the_o 38_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v open_a continual_o isa_n 60.11_o for_o although_o man_n shut_v their_o gate_n at_o night_n yet_o there_n shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o gate_n need_v never_o be_v shut_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o verse_n 23._o 38_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a communication_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o state_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v 7._o may_v et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la solenniis_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la sistat_fw-la christi_fw-la numen_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la etc._n etc._n burnet_n theor._n tellur_n lib._n 4._o 7._o perhaps_o descend_v sometime_o upon_o earth_n and_o ascend_v again_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o jacob_n mystical_a ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o 26_o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o 39_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o remain_a and_o live_v saint_n who_o be_v the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n shall_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v from_o this_o heavenly_a new_a jerusalem_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o verse_n 24._o 39_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n which_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o they_o and_o the_o polity_n which_o will_v be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v represent_v as_o naetion_n under_o king_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n 17_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o the_o least_n thing_n whatsoever_o that_o defileth_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n isaiah_n 35.8_o neither_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o idolatry_n or_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n none_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n but_o those_o who_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o be_v either_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20._o chap._n xxii_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n chap._n 21.9_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a 2_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n abundance_n and_o even_o full_a ess_n of_o pure_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n gift_n grace_n and_o refreshment_n psalm_n 36.8_o ez._n 47.1_o joel_n 3_o 18._o zech._n 14.8_o john_n 7.37_o 38._o proceed_n out_o of_o t●e_v 3_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o 4_o lamb_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n or_o fountain_n gen._n 2.10_o psalm_n 36.4_o cha●_n 21.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n the_o 6_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v one_o continue_v description_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o this_o river_n be_v verse_n 2._o ●_o this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.10_o whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n be_v intimate_v that_o this_o state_n will_v be_v paradisaical_a 3_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o river_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v whole_o divine_a 4_o the_o lamb_n throne_n be_v the_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o which_o state_n the_o divinity_n will_v so_o dispense_v itself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n of_o its_o own_o although_o derive_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n even_o as_o in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o divinity_n do_v not_o general_o manifest_v itself_o so_o glorious_o and_o illustrious_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o see_v pag._n 441_o 442._o and_o chap._n 21.5_o 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 20.9_o of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o

chap._n 20._o 11._o up_o of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 22._o kingdom_n chap_n 1_o 7_o and_z chap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n or_o end_v of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v conducive_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v embellish_v by_o many_o accidental_a ornament_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodes_n as_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n song_n etc._n song_n chap._n 5._o chap._n 7._o 10_o c._n 11_o 16._o c._n 12._o 10_o c._n 14_o 1._o chap._n 15._o and_o 19.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o triumph_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n 9-17_a thanksgiving_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a pre-representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n himself_o and_o angel_n speak_v voice_n from_o heaven_n together_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o frequent_v interlocutory_a passage_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o tome_n 1._o tome_n see_v chap._n 4_o 1._o c._n 5_o 1._o of_o prophecy_n the_o former_a 3._o former_a chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o which_o and_o the_o more_o general_a one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n the_o latter_a 5._o latter_a chap._n 5._o and_o more_o particular_a the_o book-prophecy_n both_o reach_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n and_o describe_v the_o same_o event_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o symbol_n 3._o symbol_n chap._n 2._o c._n 3._o of_o church_n the_o latter_a etc._n latter_a see_v chap._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o symbol_n often_o take_v from_o the_o civil_a occurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seat_v in_o it_o which_o principal_o respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v from_o civil_a occurrence_n that_o each_o event_n may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v as_o by_o so_o many_o notable_a character_n of_o time_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o general_a 1-12_a general_a chap._n 1._o 1-12_a preface_n or_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o epoch_n 10._o epoch_n chap._n 1._o 10._o of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o period_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v with_o a_o general_a conclusion_n 7-21_a conclusion_n chap._n 22._o 7-21_a or_o epilogue_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a event_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o vial_n beside_o the_o general_a preface_n there_o be_v also_o two_o particular_a one_o the_o one_o 20_o one_o chap._n 1._o 11_o 20_o prefix_v to_o the_o church-prophecy_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a habit_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mystical_a and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o angel_n the_o other_o 5._o other_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v place_v before_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o divine_a 70._o divine_a see_v page_n 70._o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v christ_n be_v declare_v the_o supreme_a director_n of_o they_o and_o appear_v 83._o appear_v see_v pag._n 83._o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mysterious_a agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v by_o 6._o by_o dan._n 12_o 7._o pag._n 83._o 87._o 112._o chap._n 10._o 6._o oath_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o book_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n seal_v with_o 6._o with_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_n or_o delay_n to_o it_o and_o the_o several_a open_n of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o removal_n of_o obstacle_n to_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v chap._n 6._o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o etc._n six_o chap._n 6._o 12._o etc._n etc._n seal_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n the_o succession_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v give_v a_o representation_n 9-17_a representation_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o view_n in_o it_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n thus_o advance_v be_v a_o emblem_n but_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o increase_v therefore_o 12._o therefore_o chap._n 7._o 1-9_a chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sealed_n the_o woman_n prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o witness_n prepare_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sackcloth_n which_o vision_n be_v cotemporary_a and_o parallel_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o 17._o the_o chapter_n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 17._o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n a_o pure_a church_n be_v seal_v i._n e._n 6_o e._n see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o cover_v and_o secure_v amid_o the_o grow_a corruption_n and_o the_o seven_o 6_o seven_o see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o seal_n be_v open_v at_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o paganism_n by_o theodosius_n there_o appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n 1._o backside_n see_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o seven_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o 9_o seven_o see_v chap_n 8._o and_o 9_o trumpet_n symbol_n of_o so_o many_o judgement_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_a church_n and_o empire_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o 6-13_a four_o chap._n 8._o 6-13_a first_o trumpet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n which_o end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o 8-13_a the_o chap._n 9_o 1._o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o 8-13_a papal_a empire_n the_o five_o 3-12_a five_o chap._n 9_o 3-12_a by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o six_o 12-21_a six_o chap._n 9_o 12-21_a by_o the_o turk_n who_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o still_o continue_v as_o a_o woe_n upon_o the_o western_a quick_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o mahometan_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o which_o 15._o which_o chap._n 11._o 14._o 15._o the_o witness_n will_v rise_v the_o ten_o king_n will_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v fall_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a conversion_n the_o feventh_n 21._o feventh_n chap._n 11._o 12_o c._n 17_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 18._o 21._o and_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v seven_o 15._o seven_o chap._n 11._o 15._o voice_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o chap._n 14._o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v which_o be_v seal_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n describe_v chap_n 10._o and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a millenuium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o seven_o chap._n 14.19_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 14._o 2._o of_o which_o voice_n there_o issue_n seven_o vial_n contain_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n raise_v to_o judgement_n whereupon_o a_o monumental_a 19_o monumental_a see_v pag._n 329._o and_o chapter_n 15._o 16_o 18_o and_o 19_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v be_v erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n whereupon_o also_o anotner_n such_o inscription_n be_v give_v chap._n 21._o 6._o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o 17._o seven_o chap._n 16._o 17._o vial_n the_o thousand_o 22._o thousand_o chapter_n 20-21_a 22._o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v which_o be_v expire_v satan_n 3._o satan_n chap._n 20._o 3._o be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n come_v on_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 11._o be_v chap._n 20_o 11._o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o chutch_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o book_n prophecy_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o synchronism_n or_o contemporary_a vision_n in_o this_o book_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o

not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bo●k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o

to_o be_v set_v up_o see_v on_o chap._n 8.7_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lamb_n christ_n have_v open_v 20_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n 21_o of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 4.7_o i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o see_v on_o chap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o e._n the_o christian_a martyr_n especial_o under_o diocletian_a chap._n 2_o 10.20_o 4._o 20_o the_o beast_n voice_n or_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n here_o cease_v to_o show_v that_o satan_n synagogue_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n upon_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n under_o this_o seal_n 21_o when_o altar_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o understand_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o by_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.10_o colos_n 3.3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o maccab._n 7.36_o psalm_n 27.5_o phil._n 2.17_o and_o here_o be_v give_v a_o plain_a character_n of_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o from_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o next_o seal_n whereby_o be_v evident_o signify_v the_o great_a persecution_n under_o diocletian_a whereupon_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o like_a appearance_n chap._n 2.10_o 10_o and_o they_o 22_o cry_v instead_o of_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o show_v their_o number_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o complaint_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n christ_n holy_a and_o therefore_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o people_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o honour_n and_o thy_o truth_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o and_o cruel_a revel_v 2.10_o 22_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v gen._n 2.10_o heb._n 12.24_o 11_o and_o white_a robe_n denote_v reward_n honour_n and_o purity_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o in_o quiet_v patient_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fullfil_v 23_o i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n determine_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v complete_v 23_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v under_o licinius_n julian_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o apostasy_n until_o god_n signal_n and_o last_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n under_o the_o vial_n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24_o i._n e._n a_o great_a commotion_n and_o a_o strange_a change_n of_o affair_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o heb._n 12.26_o and_o the_o sun_n 25_o i._n e._n the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n become_v black_a 26_o as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n isa_n 50.3_o and_o the_o moon_n i._n e._n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n become_v as_o 27_o blo●d_a i._n e._n be_v eclypse_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a glory_n 24_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n what_o 4.11_o what_o histor_n 4.11_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n note_n from_o frequent_a observation_n that_o earthquake_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n 25_o here_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o several_a of_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v as_o dr._n burnet_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n describe_v here_o by_o several_a prophetical_a accumulation_n shall_v be_v full_o verify_v god_n judgement_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o empire_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o although_o the_o political_a world_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 51.16_o dan._n 8.10_o the_o heaven_n here_o may_v denote_v what_o be_v superior_a in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v inferior_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o state_n the_o moon_n for_o the_o next_o and_o the_o star_n for_o those_o which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a learning_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 37.9_o 10._o where_o joseph_n dream_n concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v interpret_v by_o jacob_n of_o himself_o as_o father_n and_z chief_z of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o next_o and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v the_o object_n and_o place_n of_o idolatry_n hereby_o may_v be_v also_o signify_v the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pagan_a civil_a power_n 26_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o a_o dark_a red_a like_o black_a blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o inferior_a deity_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v cast_v out_o and_o displace_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n nahum_n 3.12_o when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n e.e._n as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n isa_n 34.4_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a superior_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n civil_a and_o religious_a depart_a 27_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v i._o e._n they_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o esteem_v and_o every_o mountain_n i._n e._n all_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n isa_n 2_o 14-18_a jerem._n 51.25_o zech._n 4.7_o and_o island_n 28_o i._n e._n all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n i._n e._n the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o overturn_v 27_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v upon_o one_o long_a scroll_n which_o be_v roll_v up_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 28_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o maritime_a place_n island_n and_o all_o place_n beyond_o the_o mediterranean_a consult_v the_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 10.5_o and_o mr._n 49._o mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 49._o mede_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o no_o place_n escape_v although_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o remote_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n 29_o of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a power_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n isa_n 10.8_o act_n 4.26_o and_o the_o great_a man_n or_o noble_n dan._n 4.36_o mark_v 6.21_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n judg._n 5.22_o and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n i._n e._n all_o of_o every_o rank_n and_o quality_n hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n isa_n 2.19_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o most_o secret_a and_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n judg._n 6.2_o 29_o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o six_o seal_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v synchronous_n with_o the_o two_o first_o church_n end_v in_o that_o of_o smyrna_n when_o that_o period_n receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o

upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o h●th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o

which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v

among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o wilderness_n state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o retire_a but_o a_o safe_a 2.14_o safe_a see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o hos_n 2.14_o one_o to_o which_o man_n betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o 28_o 31._o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v the_o sanctuary_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o soon_o murmur_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o antichristian_a and_o paganize_a apostasy_n begin_v to_o increase_v amid_o which_o yet_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v preserve_v although_o small_a in_o number_n and_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n be_v among_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v corrupt_v 11.4_o corrupt_v exod._n 12.38_o numb_a 11.4_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o idolater_n who_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o convert_v pagan_n *_o this_o by_o a_o frequent_a hebraism_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v ot_fw-mi nourish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v explain_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n but_o perhaps_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o who_o the_o woman_n only_o differ_v as_o the_o universal_a do_v from_o all_o its_o particular_n or_o the_o body_n from_o its_o member_n take_v collective_o by_o who_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distribute_v the_o hide_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n and_o miraculous_a food_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o old_a testament_n witness_n numb_a 33.1_o psalm_n 77_o 20.78_o 52._o 19_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.3_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n assign_v they_o as_o be_v not_o real_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n beget_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.34_o whereby_o the_o like_a reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o enforce_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o just_a forty_o two_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 33d_o chap._n of_o number_n whereby_o may_v be_v fit_o typify_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o differ_v only_o as_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n do_v one_o from_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n sojourn_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n do_v with_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o a_o latent_fw-la obscure_a and_o almost_o invisible_a manner_n 3_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n from_o a.d._n 437._o for_o as_o the_o 3.17_o the_o exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o israelite_n go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o type_n may_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n antichristianize_a the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n 20_o i._n e._n enmity_n and_o opposition_n eph._n 6.12_o in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n michael_n i._n e._n christ_n dan._n 10.13_o 21.12_o 1._o and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n fight_v 22_o against_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o 23_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_n in_o the_o empire_n 20_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a persecute_v the_o former_a as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n isaac_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n date_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 22-31_a so_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n of_o israel_n gen._n 15.13_o may_v be_v very_o well_o date_v from_o about_o that_o time_n 21_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vety_n apposite_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o archetypal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n mention_v on_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o like_o a_o war_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o fight_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 10.13_o 20_o 21._o but_o here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o deadly_a blow_n give_v it_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o war_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n 22_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o dan._n 10.13_o 20._o 23_o such_o be_v licinius_n julian_n argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o all_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o i._n e._n they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o lose_v all_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o as_o be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v num_fw-la 1._o and_o 21._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n that_o old_a serpen_n i._n e._n cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o deceit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o call_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o slanderer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n of_o christian_n job_n 1.9_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o repute_a godship_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o *_o earth_n i._n e._n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o i._n e._n paganism_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_n *_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n be_v extirpate_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n he_o be_v no_o more_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n succeed_v to_o it_o a_o idolatry_n inferior_a to_o

see_v chap._n 2.9_o num_fw-la 19_o 22_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o 1.14_o in_o john_n 1.14_o hebr._n 8_o 2.9_o 11._o col._n 2.9_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n 1.14_o scripture_n the_o true_a tabarnacle_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek._n 23.4_o rev._n 21.3_o because_o of_o its_o wander_a wilderness-condition_n in_o expectation_n of_o its_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o iniquity_n the_o see_v dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o papacy_n many_o way_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o calumny_n excommunication_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a state_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o through_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v heb._n 9.11_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10.20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o ministration_n be_v perform_v 2._o because_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o anoint_a dan._n 9.24_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v and_o because_o such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n here_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o with_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o with_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n chap._n 4._o the_o scene_n or_o apocalyptick_a stage_n of_o these_o vision_n see_v chap._n 12_o 1._o 21_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v more_o significant_o comprehend_v under_o the_o 2.21_o the_o john_n 1.1_o 18._o see_v mercer_n and_o pocock_n on_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o act_v 2.21_o name_n of_o god_n 23_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11_o 7._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap_n 12.17_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n i._n e._n to_o make_v proselyte_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o antichrian_a kingdom_n chap._n 10.11_o 8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o apostasy_n shall_v worship_v he_o i._n e._n obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o infallible_a head_n who_o 24_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n except_o those_o live_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n particular_o know_v and_o design_v by_o he_o to_o be_v effectual_o save_v by_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n appointment_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 4.3_o gen._n 3.15_o act_n 15.18_o gal._n 3.17_o 24_o see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.17_o and_o the_o seal_a one_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n 25_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v for_o what_o have_v be_v now_o deliver_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a the_o most_o attentive_a and_o most_o serious_a observation_n see_v chap._n 2.7_o 25_o hereby_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o chap._n 2.7_o be_v intimate_v that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o a_o enigmatical_a and_o parabolical_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v upon_o serious_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a faith_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o to_o follow_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o spendid_a bait_n of_o greatness_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o high_a and_o big_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n success_n and_o universality_n see_v it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o shall_v thereupon_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o only_o a_o few_o choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n shall_v escape_v this_o universal_a corruption_n 10_o he_o that_o lead_v 26_o into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n all_o antichrian_a enemy_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o at_o last_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14.12_o 26_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remnant_n by_o the_o sword_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o captivity_n and_o under_o great_a distress_n by_o denunciation_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o revive_v the_o persecute_a saint_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o now_o domineer_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v abolish_v and_o utter_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o isa_n 33.1_o 2._o ezek._n 39.10_o matth._n 7_o 2.26_o 52._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v patience_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v expect_v hab._n 2.3_o 4._o matth._n 21_o 19-24_a 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o 27_o beast_n i._n e._n another_o persecute_v and_o idolatrous_a body_n of_o man_n under_o superior_n come_n up_o silent_o slow_o and_o by_o degree_n as_o foot_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o the_o 28_o earth_n or_o apostasy_n and_o he_o have_v two_o 28_o horn_n potentacy_n or_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n 29_o i._n e._n seem_o christian_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 30_o dragon_n i._n e._n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o practice_n antichristian_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v 27_o this_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o original_a shape_n and_o the_o other_o character_n here_o give_v of_o he_o call_v therefore_o the_o other_o beast_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o that_o who_o succession_n the_o prophecy_n be_v describe_v 28_o 28_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o commotion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o rise_v as_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n silent_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n the_o papacy_n as_o monarchick_a and_o imperial_a be_v fit_o represent_v so_o in_o this_o type_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o apostate_n hierarchy_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o its_o original_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o

in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev

of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v first_o who_o resurrection_n hereupon_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 20.5_o that_o grot._n in_o apocal._n 20.5_o word_n may_v be_v take_v lament_v 3.63_o heb._n 11.35_o when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o first_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o preparative_n there_o be_v four_o several_a resurrection_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n here_o 2._o of_o separate_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n thousand_o year_n kingdom_n 4._o the_o state_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o change_n the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v call_v a_o resurgentibus_fw-la a_o tertall_a the_o resurrect_a cap._n 41._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la dem●tationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la death_n so_o may_v their_o be_v catch_v up_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a 5.10_o wicked_a dan._n 12.2_o matt._n 25.31_o john_n 5.29_o act_n 24.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o just_a and_o they_o both_o shall_v appear_v together_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n therefore_o be_v their_o state_n here_o account_v for_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o mention_v until_o that_o be_v declare_v although_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o resurrection_n which_o word_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v usual_o the_o 15._o the_o luke_n 14_o 14.20_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o a_o death_n 6_o bless_a in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n because_o he_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o heb._n 11.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o be_v 21_o he_o i._n e._n they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o that_o have_v although_o but_o a_o part_n or_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o on_o such_o the_o 22_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o ●ire_n and_o brimstone_n verse_n 14_o 15._o chap._n 21.8_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o live_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 47.9_o and_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n enjoy_n the_o full_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o white_a priestly_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n chap._n 1_o 16.5_o 10.19_o 8_o 9_o and_o shall_v reign_v 23_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o 24_o ●_z i._n e._n shall_v enjoy_v a_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a church-state_n and_o be_v a_o political_a body_n upon_o earth_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o dan._n 2._o and_o seven_o see_v note_n on_o verse_n 4._o 21_o if_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o he_o or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o article_n so_o often_o signify_v here_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o 15.51_o the_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o we_o live_v or_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v 3.7_o keep_v isa_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o alive_a and_o preserve_v as_o a_o remnant_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n and_o burn_v the_o battle_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n have_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o their_o resurrection_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o who_o be_v also_o here_o very_o remarkable_o place_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a to_o condemnation_n who_o rise_v together_o whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v not_o catch_v up_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n until_o afterward_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a from_o a_o close_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o doctrinal_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 23._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n raise_v may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o harvest_n rev._n 14.15_o before_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n ●●_o 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a to_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v to_o incorruptibility_n for_o otherwise_o if_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o just_a do_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a nor_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v after_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o rise_v together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n 1_o cor_n 15.52_o 3._o the_o body_n 14._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 13.4_o 14-17_a 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v first_o raise_v and_o that_o incorruptible_a at_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o revelation_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v 15.52_o be_v 1_o cor_n 15.52_o change_v indeed_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v up_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n until_o afterward_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o that_o then_o or_o afterward_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o

12_o the_o new_a thing_n i._n e._n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o my_o new_a kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v real_o desirable_a and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o i_o christ_n god-man_n 12_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n as_o have_v beget_v he_o to_o this_o new_a life_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o s●e_v on_o verse_n 3._o 12_o 12_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o redemption_n of_o body_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 8_o but_o all_o the_o 13_o fearful_a of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n especial_o who_o dare_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o for_o fear_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 12.23_o 25_o 38_o 39_o and_o unbeleive_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o heb._n 12_o 35-39_a 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n the_o abominable_a and_n defile_v in_o their_o mind_n conscience_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n chap._n 18.24_o and_o whoremonger_n who_o practice_v and_o advance_v doctrine_n which_o promote_v uncleanness_n chap_n 2.6_o 15_o and_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v soul_n chap._n 18.23_o and_o idolater_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o all_o liar_n who_o bel●eve_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o antichristianism_n rev._n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n not_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o blessedness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o eternal_a see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 13_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o most_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a to_o who_o the_o character_n agree_v antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v antichristian_a rome_n be_v the_o very_a house_n and_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n ezek._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.24_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o 14_o one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n the_o very_o same_o who_o show_v i_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o 7-9_a the_o chap._n 19_o 7-9_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o i_o before_o show_v th●e_n chap._n 17._o 14_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o great_a whore_n show_v he_o also_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v high_o and_o immediate_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n i_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o vision_n chap._n 1_o 10.17_o 3_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n now_o become_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o establish_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o city_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n isa_n 2.2_o ezek_n 40.2_o and_o show_v i_o not_o the_o antichristian_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o that_o true_o great_a city_n the_o 4.9_o the_o burnet_n theory_n 4.9_o general_n assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o the_o impure_a idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o from_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2.44_o heb._n 11.10_o 16._o 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o 15_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 17_o 2._o john_n 1.14_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o and_o her_o light_n 〈◊〉_d light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n be_v of_o which_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o emblem_n see_v grot._n on_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n firm_a and_o la_a dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v on_o chap._n 4_o 3_o 15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o fire_n light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n the_o schekinah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o faint_a image_n and_o type_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_o i._o e_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o isaiah_n 26_o 15_a 60_o 18._o zech._n 2.5_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n for_o free_v access_n to_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o cherubim_n to_o guard_v this_o new_a paradise_n that_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o right_a to_o life_n may_v enter_v therein_o gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 48.31_o and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n people_n the_o true_a israelitism_n have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4-10_a 16_o these_o be_v the_o very_a 14400_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n i._n e._n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n towards_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.29_o see_v ezek._n 48_o 31-35_a 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o security_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o th●_n name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2_o 19-22_a 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o 17_o angel_n verse_n 9_o have_v a_o golden_a not_o a_o common_a reed_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a pure_a precious_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o measure_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o a_o common_a reed_n be_v but_o a_o type_n ezek._n 40.3_o to_o measure_n the_o dimension_n and_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a 18_o city_n or_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v measure_v as_o be_v

side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o 5_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o change_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n i._n e._n afford_v perfect_a 6_o pleasure_n and_o consolation_n to_o this_o 6_o apostolical_a israelitism_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n i._n e._n variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o 7_o evermore_o psalm_n 1._o and_o 16_o 11.92_o 12_o 14._o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o the_o 8_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n that_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o body_n change_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.24_o 5_o or_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n viz._n one_o on_o each_o side_n at_o just_a and_o convenient_a distance_n for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o one_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_a viz._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o life_n be_v sacramental_o convey_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o symbol_n be_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o renew_a paradisiacal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 6_o for_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o perfection_n of_o apostolicalness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o this_o state_n 7_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bearing_z fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n 8_o the_o allude_v the_o ezek._n 47.12_o to_o which_o place_n this_o verse_n allude_v fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o meat_n i._n e._n for_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o medicine_n or_o heal_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v have_v some_o remain_n of_o corruptibility_n leave_v which_o require_v care_n and_o need_v preservation_n by_o medicine_n by_o which_o be_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n catch_v up_o immediate_o to_o christ_n into_o a_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o that_o of_o the_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n the_o very_a nation_n mention_v chap._n 21_o 24_o 26._o who_o body_n be_v only_o change_v but_o not_o make_v incorruptible_a at_o first_o as_o have_v be_v 452._o be_v 451_o 452._o already_o frequent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v indeed_o chap._n 20.6_o but_o with_o some_o principle_n of_o corruptibility_n in_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o healing_n whereas_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o incorruptibility_n be_v very_o apt_o represent_v as_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a fruit_n of_o she_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o immediate_a communication_n of_o incorruptibility_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n john_n 1_o 4.5_o 26._o and_o chap._n 6._o 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_v or_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o gen._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o 9_o it_o by_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n and_o his_o 16_o servant_n which_o be_v seal_v see_v chap._n 7.4_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o this_o state_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v but_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o 9_o this_o whole_a city_n or_o state_n as_o well_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o communication_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n by_o its_o light_n shine_v on_o it_o from_o the_o new_a heaven_n chap._n 21.24_o 10_o this_o relative_n particle_n respect_v both_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o lamb_n as_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7_o 3_o 4.14_o 1._o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v 10_o no_o night_n there_o i._n e._n no_o impurity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d interruption_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n ●s●l●●6_n ●6_z ●_o 〈◊〉_d joh●●_n ●_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n 〈…〉_o ●ither_o ●igh●●f_a the_o sun_n i._n e._n no_o natural_a light_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a i._n e._n afford_v they_o hi●_n glorious_a presence_n and_o consolation_n and_o th●●_n 〈…〉_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o see_v chap._n 3_o 21.5_o 10.20_o 4_o 6._o 10_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o by_o way_n of_o 3.1_o of_o gen._n 41.32_o ●hil_fw-la 3.1_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o be_v now_o accommodate_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v their_o city_n or_o state_n compare_v chap._n 21.23_o 25._o with_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 6_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 21.9_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o these_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 7._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i._n e._n important_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o and_o the_o lord_n 12_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o act_v 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12.3_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o send_v or_o do_v send_v at_o first_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n to_o show_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o must_v short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1●_n the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n ●_o 1●_n resurrection_n the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o commence_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 11_o here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n of_o this_o sacred_a drama_n wherein_o the_o angel_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o vision_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 1.5_o the_o chap._n 1.5_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o its_o 1.1_o its_o chap_n 1.1_o speedy_a issue_v into_o event_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 12_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o chap._n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o behold_v

13_o i_o christ_n come_v 14_o quick_o in_o judgement_n to_o my_o kingdom_n for_o the_o 15_o vial_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o bless_a therefore_o and_o this_o admonition_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seasonable_a when_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 1_o 3.3_o 11._o 13_o here_o christ_n himself_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o sacred_a drama_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o representation_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v and_o there_o be_v many_o interlocutory_a passage_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o dramatic_a poem_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pastoral_n eclogue_n 14_o this_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n which_o it_o behove_v all_o to_o take_v the_o chief_a notice_n of_o according_a to_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n or_o introduction_n to_o it_o and_o according_o the_o sudden_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n 1.7_o 15_o for_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 21.9_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o john_n just_a before_o he_o have_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o admonition_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o high_o seasonable_a for_o by_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o chap._n 17_o 1.19_o 7-11_a 21_o 9_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a angel_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n give_v he_o also_o this_o conclusion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n apt_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o comfortable_a view_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n but_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v under_o the_o dismal_a tribulation_n then_o approach_v whereupon_o they_o be_v again_o assure_v of_o his_o quick_a come_n verse_n 12._o 8_o and_o i_o john_n the_o apocalyptick_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o see_v these_fw-mi forego_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o hear_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o 16_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o say_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_o worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o s●●●_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o fall_v 17_o down_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v also_o bring_v i_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o judgement_n on_o god_n enemy_n the_o whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o of_o the_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 1●_n although_o these_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o ●h●●_n have_v be_v see_v just_o before_o yet_o they_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v vision_n of_o this_o book_n 17_o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a relate_v chap._n 19_o 7-21_a and_o only_o twice_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n although_o the_o relation_n be_v something_o different_a from_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o complete_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o representation_n although_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o complete_a description_n the_o other_o chap._n 19_o only_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o her_o come_n down_o out_o of_o heaven_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o immediate_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o vehemency_n see_v chap._n 19_o 10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worsh_a p_v and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v 18_o the_o saying_n of_o this_o book_n i._n e._n ay_o although_o a_o angel_n of_o so_o great_a rank_n and_o ministry_n be_o yet_o but_o a_o fellow-creature_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o witness_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o which_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o n●t_a to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o superior_n not_o equal_v creature_n and_o servant_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.10_o worship_n therefore_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o matth._n 4.10_o 18_o here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o apostatical_a state_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o first_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o which_o as_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v such_o worship_n so_o ought_v not_o john_n also_o to_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n also_o afford_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n 10_o and_o he_o i._n c._n christ_n ver._n 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v 19_o not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o sealing_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n 19_o these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o thunder_n be_v unseal_v chap._n 14._o just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n until_o when_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v use_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v seal_v 11_o he_o that_o 20_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a i_o e._n guilty_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n all_o of_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15.18_o jam._n 1_o 21.3_o 6_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o i._n e._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a will_v not_o repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v continue_v so_o still_o 20_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v judicial_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o see_v chap._n 16.9_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v 21_o quick_o to_o judgement_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a matth._n 16.27_o rev._n 10.18.20_o 12-15_a 21_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o reward_n in_o punishment_n 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i._n e._n i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o as_o i_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o too_o and_o i_o be_o more_o especial_o show_v this_o my_o divine_a power_n in_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o perfection_n

entire_o destroy_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o that_o it_o recover_v for_o a_o short_a time_n under_o julian_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o life_n by_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o those_o heathen_n who_o continue_v in_o office_n until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n connivance_n at_o their_o religion_n all_o father_n all_o dr._n cave_n introduct_n to_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o they_o also_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n until_o gratian_n who_o refuse_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o heathen_a custom_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o christian_n by_o degree_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o paganism_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o pass_v into_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o at_o last_o perfect_o heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o its_o passage_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o six_o head_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o bleed_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v its_o wound_n cure_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n as_o actual_o heal_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o a_o monarchy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v introduce_v so_o like_o that_o under_o the_o six_o head_n that_o its_o rise_n be_v here_o describe_v rather_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o old_a wound_n than_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a head_n *_o hear_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o admirer_n which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a as_o have_v be_v well_o 583._o well_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 583._o observe_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n imprudent_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o apocalyptick_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wonder_v after_o he_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a devotion_n pay_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o groundless_a wonder_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o defection_n from_o truth_n shall_v be_v universal_a 4_o and_o they_o that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n worship_v the_o 10_o dragon_n or_o roman_a pagan_a power_n or_o monarchy_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n they_o obey_v a_o roman_a pagan_a diabolical_a power_n in_o a_o antichristian_a successor_n and_o they_o 15_o worship_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o 16_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n as_o imperial_a and_o monarchick_a say_v 17_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n who_o be_v 18_o able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i._n e._n resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o power_n 14_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o a_o monarchy_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o draconick_a and_o devilish_a temper_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n the_o dragon_n live_v in_o and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beast_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n under_o all_o its_o head_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o beast_n with_o divers_a distinct_a head_n each_o of_o which_o head_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o a_o figure_n whereby_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eminent_a part_n 15_o to_o worship_n denote_v also_o 8._o also_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la gen._n 37.7_o 8._o subjection_n in_o scripture_n because_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o 1.4_o without_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 576_o 577._o fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la b._n 1.4_o adoration_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremonial_a roman_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o sir_n paul_n rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n altar_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o receive_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o present_a 16_o beast_n absolute_o take_v signify_v 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o its_o seven_o head_n and_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 17_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o 17.20_o in_o exod._n 15.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o 1_o chron._n 17.20_o scripture_n to_o denote_v god_n peerless_a and_o appropriate_v supereminence_n and_o consequent_o he_o appropriate_v worship_n and_o by_o it_o be_v very_o apposite_o set_v forth_o the_o supra_fw-la the_o rivet_n &_o foulis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la extravagant_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o follower_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a call_v he_o their_o romanist_n their_o in_o gloss_n extravag_n rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 518._o confess_v by_o father_n walsh_n the_o author_n of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o other_o honest_a romanist_n god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o to_o see_v mr._n dodwel_n fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principal_n of_o their_o communion_n although_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o infallibility_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o blasphemous_a expression_n of_o rabshekah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18_o this_o most_o certaruat_fw-la most_o see_v fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la mr._n dodwell_n be_v considerate_a of_o present_a concernment_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1245_o imperatorem_fw-la fredericum_n conculcavimus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la temere_fw-la credis_fw-la resistere_fw-la graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n pag._n 176._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la fortunam_fw-la irritasse_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n certaruat_fw-la king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n as_o some_o of_o their_o admirer_n have_v call_v it_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v and_o order_v thing_n according_o upon_o man_n wilful_a blindness_n a_o mouth_n 19_o speak_v great_a thing_n i._n e._n a_o faculty_n of_o impudent_a lie_v and_o boast_v concern_v his_o own_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o decree_n anathema_n and_o the_o like_a and_o blasphemy_n i._n e._n idolatrous_a decree_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 20_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o year_n see_v on_o chap._n 11.2_o 19_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.11_o 36._o where_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o antichristian_a one_o and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o papacy_n clear_o appear_v from_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v the_o author_n quote_v on_o numb_a 16._o the_o canon_n law_n the_o bullarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n who_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n extravagant_a title_n and_o decree_n and_o pretence_n to_o universal_a power_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o jac._n 4.13_o mede_n in_o locum_fw-la when_o join_v with_o a_o word_n signify_v any_o space_n of_o time_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o arrogance_n in_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatrous_a expression_n against_o god_n dan._n 7_o 25._o to_o 21_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o essence_n and_o his_o 22_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o 23_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n saint_n and_o angel_n 21_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n